scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v constant_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v another_o meaning_n and_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o we_o and_o believe_v for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v this_o strange_a opinion_n of_o he_o i_o have_v examine_v quest_n 13._o whither_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o for_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n six_o it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v mr._n s._n to_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n than_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o unprepared_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o equal_o in_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o both_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v or_o conclude_v hence_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o constant_o teach_v i_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v but_o may_v rather_o wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v they_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o as_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v christ_n then_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinner_n then_o see_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o justification_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o both_o st._n peter_n teach_v act_v 10.43_o and_o st._n paul_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v over_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o incredulity_n &_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o mr._n s._n &_o mr._n d._n new_a doctrine_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o objection_n also_o according_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v propound_v but_o think_v more_o intentive_o with_o myself_o what_o m._n s._n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v i_o guess_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v take_v restricte_a in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v reason_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v free_o and_o absolute_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o require_v any_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o make_v we_o therefore_o christ_n be_v also_o as_o absolute_o offer_v without_o any_o condition_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n now_o hereunto_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o all_o neither_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o so_o to_o offer_v they_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o another_o to_o offer_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o all_o absolute_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_n be_v receive_v and_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v in_o join_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n of_o mr._n s._n upon_o himself_o for_o faith_n and_o consequent_o repentance_n be_v not_o offer_v unto_o we_o nor_o wrought_v in_o we_o nisi_fw-la mediante_fw-la verbo_fw-la but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v neither_o absolute_o offer_v nor_o absolute_o make_v we_o sed_fw-la mediante_fw-la eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o last_o i_o do_v argue_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o st._n john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v therefore_o as_o mr._n s._n say_v we_o be_v alike_o indispose_v to_o any_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n himself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n be_v not_o we_o without_o faith_n neither_o be_v christ_n himself_o we_o without_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o avouch_v eph._n 2.12_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n last_o this_o spiritual_a work_n say_v mr._n s._n be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o so_o work_v of_o preparation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a in_o that_o 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o every_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v exclude_v all_o precedent_a preparation_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v grant_v for_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n be_v not_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o precedent_a matter_n and_o god_n create_v man_n also_o not_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o but_o his_o body_n be_v first_o prepare_v and_o create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_o form_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v he_o infuse_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o body_n 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o same_o course_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n ordinary_o take_v in_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a preparation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ordinary_o thereunto_o precedent_a in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o seven_o question_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v therefore_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o any_o former_a reason_n of_o mr._n s._n that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n objection_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o the_o first_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a seven_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o bringing-in_a christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bringing-in_a they_o and_o work_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answer_v that_o christ_n by_o bringing-in_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v bring-in_a himself_o into_o it_o and_o take_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n for_o until_o christ_n work_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o alien_n from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v christ_n work_v faith_n in_o
in_o christ_n by_o god_n judgement_n 15._o 2_o chro._n 33.12_o 13._o luke_n 15._o wherewith_o he_o have_v visit_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o by_o meditate_v of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a morive_v and_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o have_v extraordinary_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n 20.31_o mark_v 16.20_o john_n 11.45_o &_o 20.31_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n both_o can_v work_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v extraordinary_o and_o most_o marvellous_o wrought_v it_o in_o some_o without_o any_o precedent_a qualification_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o deny_v god_n power_n 1.44_o luke_n 1.44_o and_o to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quest_n 8._o whether_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 3.20_o reconcil_n of_o man_n to_o god_n pag._n 66._o gal._n 3.20_o mr._n d._n his_o peremptory_a resolution_n be_v we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v before_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faâ—th_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v hereof_o to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v and_o not_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o sonship_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o appearance_n hereof_o only_o object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v all_o the_o galathian_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n real_o answ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v st._n paul_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v per_fw-la reduplicationem_fw-la to_o wit_n thus_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o else_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n presume_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o specifi_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o exposition_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v it_o not_o his_o parent_n beget_v of_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la huius_fw-la relationis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n now_o st_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o st._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v renati_fw-la bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o mr._n d._n tâ—inketh_v to_o avoid_v and_o put_v off_o this_o also_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v object_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n because_o we_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n answ_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v while_o he_o live_v in_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n and_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n again_o until_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n their_o mind_n be_v bline_v with_o ignorance_n and_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hereupon_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o preach_a god_n word_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o yea_o our_o saviour_n own_o disciple_n be_v unclean_a as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n until_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v testify_v now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o before_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v without_o the_o word_n for_o by_o regeneration_n man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o st._n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n all_o therefore_o general_o and_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n be_v unclean_a and_o unregenerate_v object_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n d._n endeavore_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o declare_v sonship_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v because_o you_o be_v son_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v answ_n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v diverse_o first_o to_o regenerate_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o but_o of_o god_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o precedent_a cause_n thereof_o 2._o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o increase_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o grace_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n perfect_v the_o same_o 3.5_o phil._n 1.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o last_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n thus_o as_o mr._n d._n say_v sonship_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o son_n before_z and_z without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o mr._n d_n objection_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v object_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o beget_v in_o time_n by_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a grace_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v answ_n and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v alteady_a glorify_v and_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n itself_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v elect_v
repentance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v math._n 3.2_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v yea_o 6.12_o mar._n 6.12_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n we_o be_v tell_v heb._n 6.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plant_v church_n begin_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o write_v and_o record_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o offer_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n but_o exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o thus_o when_o certain_a who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o hear_v peter_n preach_v 2.37_o act_n 2.37_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o st._n peter_n also_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o consent_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o show_v they_o who_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v 3.19_o act._n 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o jailor_n also_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 31._o act._n 16.30_o 31._o come_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n 26.20_o act._n 26.20_o show_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o allege_v do_v manifest_a and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o any_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 24.47_o luc._n 24.47_o not_o remission_n of_o sin_n single_o and_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o as_o our_o neoteric_o will_v have_v it_o but_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o thus_o do_v christ_n and_o thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o thus_o have_v christ_n ordain_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v preach_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o be_v there_o any_o better_a we_o can_v otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v both_o have_v follow_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v enjoin_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o same_o sect_n ii_o where_o be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o novellist_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o with_o our_o many_o year_n preach_v we_o have_v convert_v few_o or_o none_o but_o by_o urge_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v do_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v many_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o desperation_n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o be_v convert_v then_o they_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o former_a we_o do_v indeed_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o man_n while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a lust_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n endeavour_v to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o st._n judas_n command_v we_o 23._o jud._n verse_n 22_o 23._o if_o such_o preach_a do_v no_o way_n at_o all_o conduce_v to_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n why_o do_v he_o say_v on_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o lie_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n upon_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n object_n nor_o ability_n to_o repent_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o answ_n that_o our_o preach_n of_o repentance_n unto_o sinner_n and_o our_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o and_o by_o his_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v it_o effectual_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n indeed_o only_o terrify_v sinner_n but_o convert_v none_o 9_o act._n 13.48_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v minister_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o cornelius_n &_o his_o companion_n 10.44_o act._n 10.44_o that_o while_n peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o while_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v her_o heart_n and_o convert_v she_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elect_n when_o these_o duty_n be_v preach_v and_o press_v upon_o they_o 2._o again_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 1.36_o 1_o cor._n 1.36_o not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o 5.31_o act._n 5.31_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o than_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v soil_v and_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o by_o faith_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a of_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o 3._o and_o last_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n also_o that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v not_o only_o other_o inferior_a gift_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 11.13_o luck_n 11.13_o the_o author_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o hereof_o albeit_o then_o we_o be_v never_o so_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o lively_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o by_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v obtain_v power_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n such_o strong_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o refinement_n of_o zion_n or_o the_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n justify_v and_o defend_v against_o several_a exception_n of_o the_o antinomian_o methodical_o digest_v into_o question_n wherein_o many_o weighty_a and_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o behold_v of_o sin_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n of_o of_o preparation_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n of_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n on_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a conviction_n of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o consolation_n of_o distress_a conscience_n by_o anthony_n warton_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o breamore_n in_o hampshire_n mal._n 3.2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lxxii_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n london_n print_v by_o john_n streater_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o bookseller_n of_o london_n 1657._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n good_a christian_a reader_n i_o be_o one_o who_o through_o decrepit_a old_a age_n and_o other_o impotency_n and_o disability_n of_o body_n have_v of_o late_a year_n keep_v almost_o and_o altogether_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o late_a illuminate_v preacher_n only_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n much_o censure_n that_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o the_o protestant_a minister_n both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o country_n have_v hitherto_o use_v 1.9_o d._n his_o doctrine_n of_o joh._n baptist._n 2._o a_o conference_n with_o a_o die_a man_n 3._o god_n reconciliaetion_n to_o man_n and_o man_n reconcil_n to_o god_n s._n of_o freegrace_n tit._n 1.9_o tell_v their_o hearer_n that_o we_o be_v legal_a teacher_n and_o not_o evangelical_n but_o otherwise_o what_o the_o particular_n be_v that_o they_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o our_o doctrine_n i_o understand_v not_o until_o â—f_o late_a a_o friend_n of_o i_o do_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o send_v i_o for_o a_o few_o week_n three_o small_a treatise_n of_o a_o antinomian_a and_o request_v i_o to_o make_v some_o animadversion_n on_o they_o because_o he_o teach_v divers_a thing_n which_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o after_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o sundry_a author_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n who_o also_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n common_o teach_v by_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n i_o have_v adventure_v therefore_o to_o publish_v this_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n detect_v and_o lay_v open_a not_o all_o indeed_o but_o many_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a fallacy_n of_o these_o man_n especial_o of_o mr._n d._n as_o by_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v request_v and_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o and_o they_o oppugn_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o settle_v and_o establish_v all_o throughout_o this_o land_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o pray_v thy_o unfeigned_a friend_n and_o well-willer_n in_o the_o truth_n anthony_n warton_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o question_n quest_n 1._o whither_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v put_v he_o on_o by_o faith_n or_o rather_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o free_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o condition_n pag._n 1_o quest_n 2._o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n do_v change_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n pag._n 26_o quest_n 3._o whether_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o eternal_o before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o while_o we_o do_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o whether_o god_n do_v love_v his_o child_n as_o much_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o live_v holy_o pag._n 29_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n pag._n 38_o quest_n 5._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n d._n have_v propound_v it_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n than_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v pag._n 43_o quest_n 6._o whether_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o ale_n eternity_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o only_o in_o tribunali_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n speak_v or_o declarative_o as_o say_v mr._n d._n or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o instrumentaliter_fw-la et_fw-la correlatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v common_o teach_v that_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n pag._n 45_o quest_n 7._o whether_o any_o previous_a disposition_n preparation_n or_o qualification_n be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n pag._n 72_o quest_n 8._o whether_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v pag._n 114_o quest_n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v pag._n 1_o quest_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v heinous_a and_o hateful_a impiety_n for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n from_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o judgement_n or_o at_o other_o time_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n or_o hy_z any_o such_o thing_n pag_n 12_o quest_n 11._o whether_o god_n do_v correct_v his_o child_n for_o their_o sln_n p._n 22_o quest_n 12_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o other_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n no_o way_n else_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 33_o quest_n 13._o whether_o the_o gospel_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v pag._n 30_o quest_n 14._o whether_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v legal_a teacher_n and_o whether_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o lawis_n p._n 77_o quest_n 15._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n minister_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o those_o who_o offer_n christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n do_v preach_v christ_n the_o more_o true_o and_o more_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o consolation_n of_o their_o hearer_n pag._n 84_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o mr._n d._n set_v upon_o they_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o
your_o trespass_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o refinement_n of_o zion_n quest_n 1._o whether_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o rather_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o free_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o condition_n sect_n i._o a_o certain_a author_n opinion_n concern_v this_o question_n some_o protestant_n holy_a man_n baptist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v this_o author_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o christ_n be_v the_o garment_n our_o faith_n the_o hand_n that_o put_v this_o garment_n on_o yet_o methinks_v say_v he_o that_o here_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o upon_o some_o condition_n &_o not_o so_o free_o give_v i_o must_v here_o say_v he_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o faith_n shall_v put_v on_o christ_n apply_v christ_n or_o make_v christ_n we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o therefore_o profess_v myself_o open_o to_o lean_v unto_o they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o before_o god_n by_o god_n imputation_n before_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o without_o it_o even_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o now_o how_o be_v our_o sin_n make_v christ_n let_v the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v make_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n sect_n ii_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n now_o that_o i_o may_v examine_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o hereupon_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o read_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n impute_v christ_n righteousness_n &_o consequent_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n object_n but_o say_v he_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n answer_v i_o answer_v subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n subordinare_a unto_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n therefore_o between_o they_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n by_o imputation_n but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v both_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.18_o john_n 1.12_o act._n 10.43_o &_o 26.18_o and_o salvation_n by_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v therefore_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o it_o thus_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n so_o be_v his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n not_o only_a by_o god_n imputation_n but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a take_v they_o upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o only_o by_o god_n imputation_n but_o by_o our_o take_n and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n again_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 53.6_o confer_v p._n 17._o isa_n 53.6_o but_o say_v i_o christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n imputation_n or_o as_o i_o say_v faith_n by_o his_o lay_n on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o by_o his_o own_o take_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n 8.32_o joh._n 10.15_o 18._o rom._n 8.32_o and_o to_o expiate_v they_o by_o his_o passion_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o bear_v witness_n i_o slay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o again_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o that_o be_v to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o so_o say_v he_o also_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o together_o with_o god_n act_n in_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o there_o concur_v also_o our_o act_n in_o receive_v his_o righteousness_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o six_o question_n sect_n iii_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v and_o see_v whether_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n mr._n d._n thus_o express_v himself_o concern_v this_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o faith_n shall_v make_v christ_n we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n but_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o what_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n declarative_o only_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n of_o which_o see_v quest_n 6._o but_o when_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v neither_o god_n the_o author_n and_o principal_n efficient_a of_o this_o work_n nor_o the_o word_n the_o external_a instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o but_o all_o our_o own_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a internal_a instrument_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la on_o our_o part_n or_o the_o only_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v we_o again_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o do_v oppose_v god_n judgement_n unto_o man_n man_n indeed_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n do_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o one_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n who_o outward_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v unreprovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o almighty_a god_n himself_o say_v unto_o samuel_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v 16.7_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o who_o see_v thing_n and_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v we_o not_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n with_o these_o holy_a man_n &_o good_a protestant_n which_o mr._n d._n here_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o until_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v say_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v she_o until_o they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o marriage_n 11.2_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o it_o be_v their_o union_n or_o their_o be_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n which_o make_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n spouse_n speak_v with_o great_a rejoice_v and_o say_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o cant._n 2.16_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n
tamen_fw-la factam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hence_o i_o infer_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o no_o right_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o that_o it_o become_v he_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v preach_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o not_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n examine_v master_n s._n his_o 7._o argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n object_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n say_v he_o to_o make_v christ_n we_o god_n only_o therefore_o do_v this_o and_o no_o act_n of_o we_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n only_o do_v make_v christ_n we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o divine_a act_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v make_v he_o we_o after_o a_o far_o inferior_a manner_n that_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o do_v lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v organice_n instrumental_o for_o as_o keckerman_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o logic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v many_o time_n attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n thus_o not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n proper_a act_n a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o faith_n 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o where_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n by_o faith_n to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 4.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o call_v onesimus_n his_o for_n and_o say_v 11._o philem_n 11._o that_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o his_o bond_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o wit_n instrumental_o as_o by_o mean_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v in_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o and_o altogether_o hy_z his_o divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o he_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n of_o themselves_o the_o result_n of_o all_o thit_n i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n almightiness_n to_o make_v christ_n we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v christ_n we_o instrumental_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o of_o god_n a_o second_o objection_n of_o m._n s._n be_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n shall_v give_v we_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n then_o as_o our_o faith_n increase_v our_o interest_n shall_v increase_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v and_o forgive_v which_o none_o allow_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o answer_v if_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o its_o own_o then_o as_o m.s._n say_v the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v interest_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v more_o &_o more_o justify_v but_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o any_o act_n of_o we_o sed_fw-la objectiuè_fw-la et_fw-la correlatiuè_fw-la but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o object_n thereof_o whereunto_o it_o relate_v even_o as_o a_o chirurgeon_n may_v be_v say_v to_o heal_v a_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o that_o his_o hand_n have_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v but_o because_o by_o they_o he_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o apply_v a_o heal_a plaster_n unto_o it_o which_o draw_v out_o the_o purulent_a corruption_n and_o cure_v he_o for_o even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v that_o be_v who_o have_v both_o merit_v our_o justification_n and_o do_v actual_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v faith_n interest_n we_o in_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n wheresoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v find_v though_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o faint_a or_o feeble_a that_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n those_o of_o old_a among_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v perfect_o cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o behold_v it_o although_o their_o sight_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a and_o dim_a as_o well_o as_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o sight_n be_v most_o perfect_a so_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a do_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o health_n which_o be_v otherwise_o wrought_v miraculous_o only_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n shall_v hereupon_o follow_v and_o ensue_v so_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o question_n which_o mr._n s._n ask_v in_o his_o next_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o call_v these_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_v faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o act_n of_o manifestation_n he_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v thus_o in_o its_o other_o degree_n of_o work_v objection_n why_o not_o in_o its_o first_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o if_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v increase_v do_v only_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o first_o and_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n also_o give_v we_o only_o a_o assurance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o not_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o at_o all_o answer_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o a_o strong_a faith_n do_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n and_o evidence_n or_o manifestation_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o a_o weak_a faith_n can_v because_o it_o do_v lay_v firm_a hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o of_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v but_o weak_o even_o as_o a_o israelite_n with_o a_o quick_a sight_n can_v by_o that_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n more_o clear_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dark_a and_o dim_a eye_n sight_n but_o as_o he_o that_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v
the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o never_o so_o weak_o be_v through_o god_n ordnance_n as_o perfect_o cure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o most_o clear_o and_o most_o evident_o so_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n through_o god_n ordinance_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o interest_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n that_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o weak_a faith_n can_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o although_o it_o can_v so_o firm_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o whereas_o he_o hold_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a by_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o degree_n than_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o do_v only_o give_v we_o a_o great_a manifestation_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o for_o the_o interest_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n at_o the_o first_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v continue_v by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 3.17_o john_n 1.12_o eph._n 3.17_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o remain_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n consonant_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o act_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o continuance_n also_o and_o great_a height_n or_o strength_n thereof_o do_v interest_n we_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v evidence_n unto_o we_o and_o assure_v we_o hereof_o here_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n s._n do_v christ_n be_v we_o without_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o as_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v three_o he_o object_v also_o and_o say_v if_o christ_n shall_v be_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v actual_o then_o when_o faith_n cease_v shall_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v justify_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hereupon_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o 18.22_o ezek._n 18.22_o they_o shall_v never_o therefore_o be_v mention_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v impute_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n any_o more_o no_o not_o when_o faith_n cease_v neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o mr._n s._n or_o any_o other_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a shall_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a pardon_n for_o a_o salve_n which_o by_o its_o own_o inherent_a virtue_n do_v in_o a_o few_o day_n heal_v a_o wound_n need_v afterward_o to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o much_o less_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o repentance_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v by_o christ_n promise_n and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n which_o have_v more_o force_n in_o it_o than_o the_o most_o sovereign_a or_o precious_a balm_n or_o salve_n upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n whereas_o then_o mr._n s._n in_o his_o next_o word_n demand_v and_o ask_v shall_v faith_n begin_v our_o interest_n here_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o 3.46_o john_n 3.46_o i_o answer_v he_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o faith_n indeed_o shall_v cease_v with_o this_o corruptible_a life_n of_o he_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o die_v any_o more_o forever_o 11.26_o john_n 11.26_o four_o mr_n s._n proceed_v and_o ask_v can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o soul_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o too_o wound_v for_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v and_o too_o filthy_a for_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v to_o all_o which_o several_a demand_n of_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v several_o first_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v too_o foul_a for_o a_o saviour_n i_o answer_v no_o if_o he_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o practice_v and_o observe_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o do_v prescribe_v he_o which_o be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passion_n make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n but_o do_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o many_o do_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v elegant_o 15._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ser._n 15._o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la justificat_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o his_o next_o demand_n be_v can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o much_o wound_v for_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v sure_o no._n not_o for_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a physician_n but_o then_o he_o must_v take_v his_o physic_n and_o observe_v such_o a_o diet_n as_o he_o prescribe_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v orderly_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n set_v it_o down_o he_o must_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n possess_v his_o heart_n and_o lie_v putrify_v and_o rot_v in_o his_o carnal_a lust_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o think_v or_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n last_o whereas_o he_o ask_v can_v a_o sinner_n be_v too_o filthy_a for_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o wash_v sure_o no_o not_o for_o that_o fountain_n of_o which_o zachary_n speak_v that_o be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 12._o zac._n 31_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleaness_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o fountain_n though_o never_o so_o limpid_a and_o clear_a do_v cleanse_v any_o unless_o they_o do_v wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o water_n of_o it_o and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v none_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o spiritual_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n until_o they_o do_v by_o faith-sprinkle_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v st._n peter_n tell_v we_o christ_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o faith_n with_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v purify_v from_o his_o sin_n five_o he_o that_o offer_v christ_n say_v m._n s._n offer_v all_o the_o condition_n in_o he_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n 2.21_o act_n 5.31_o gal._n 2.21_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o be_v condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o deny_v second_o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o offering_n christ_n do_v offer_v these_o condition_n in_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n or_o understanding_n first_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v these_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v this_o the_o place_n of_o
second_o grace_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n 6.1_o eph._n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o as_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a under_o this_o latter_a signification_n of_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v both_o christ_n himself_o 4.10_o john_n 4.10_o for_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o several_a act_n also_o or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a glorification_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o judge_n whether_o those_o can_v be_v enemy_n to_o grace_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v free_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o ascribe_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o withal_o we_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v grace_n of_o god_n or_o dona_fw-la ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o can_v practice_v nor_o perform_v they_o viribus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o must_v seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o god_n do_v not_o force_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o nor_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o on_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o requirerh_n of_o we_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o still_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n both_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v all_o this_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v objection_n mr._n s._n think_v to_o overthrow_v by_o say_v that_o all_o sort_n even_a papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v thus_o acknowledge_v grace_n in_o general_a as_o we_o do_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v more_o than_o so_o answer_n for_o whereas_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n between_o man_n freewill_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n yea_o do_v terminate_v his_o conversion_n ultimate_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n we_o ascribe_v it_o only_o to_o grace_v quest_n 2._o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n do_v change_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n 32_o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 32_o master_n d._n say_v that_o a_o man_n believe_v do_v not_o change_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n whereupon_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v my_o censure_n this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o before_o god_n he_o mean_v only_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n this_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o estate_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o same_o before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n account_n or_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n in_o which_o sense_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o upon_o zacheus_n his_o conversion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 1._o luke_n 1._o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o before_o now_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o convert_v and_o true_a believer_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o eph._n 2.1_o 2._o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 4.8_o eph._n 4.8_o but_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o estate_n that_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n our_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v of_o the_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o and_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v as_o manifest_v a_o change_n of_o their_o estate_n do_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_n and_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n 13._o eph._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o condition_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o their_o present_n since_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n those_o word_n also_o of_o st_n paul_n col._n 1.13_o do_v evince_n as_o manifest_v a_o change_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o translation_n if_o our_o state_n remain_v unalterable_a and_o still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o mr._n d._n teach_v to_o wit_n 27.28_o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 27.28_o that_o our_o faith_n only_o give_v we_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v by_o faith_n both_o right_a unto_o and_o possession_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o st_n peter_n call_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o i_o will_v know_v 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v undertake_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la intention_n finis_fw-la but_o for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o when_o we_o do_v therefore_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a we_o do_v it_o with_o this_o intention_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n whereupon_o when_o the_o jailor_n demand_v of_o paul_n &_o silas_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n 34._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o question_n reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 34._o if_o the_o jailor_n have_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o mr._n d._n he_o in_o choâ—er_n &_o scorn_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o what_o thou_o ignorant_a and_o impious_a man_n do_v thou_o ask_v i_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o thorough_o wrought_v and_o
will_v be_v say_v so_o also_o do_v christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o death_n object_n therefore_o we_o be_v reconcile_v before_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n answer_n 1_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la pretium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la et_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n or_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v until_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n 12._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n account_v all_o he_o have_v but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 17.4_o phil._n 3.8_o math._n 17.4_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o why_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o god_n love_v we_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o everlasting_a amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n secundum_fw-la intuitum_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la suae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o he_o behold_v we_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o predestination_n yet_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o if_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n than_o i_o say_v answer_n 2_o further_o that_o although_o god_n love_v his_o elect_a eternal_o yet_o he_o suspend_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o regard_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o than_o take_v off_o this_o suspension_n by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o only_o declarative_o for_o first_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o thereof_o answer_n 3_o last_o though_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o predestination_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o always_o intend_v we_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v in_o they_o but_o when_o we_o do_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtainerh_fw-mi pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n st._n paul_n therefore_o use_v the_o word_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n promiscuous_o 5.9.10_o rom._n 5.9.10_o and_o indifferent_o as_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o this_o he_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o you_o see_v he_o put_v reconcile_v for_o justify_v imply_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 6._o see_v this_o prove_v afterward_o question_v 6._o now_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v necessary_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o quest_n 5._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n d._n have_v propound_v it_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o distress_a conscience_n than_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v first_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o he_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o love_v we_o ab_fw-la aeterne_n from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o precedent_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n which_o he_o find_v or_o foresee_v in_o we_o or_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o gain_v his_o love_n and_o his_o favour_n now_o whatsoever_o comfort_n this_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v great_a sinner_n or_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n from_o despair_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a nor_o no_o orthodox_n protestant_n who_o teach_v not_o that_o god_n love_v we_o free_o from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o st._n john_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.19_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o not_o that_o he_o love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v he_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o though_o otherwise_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o we_o or_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o we_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o &_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n where_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n love_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o love_v they_o erernal_o but_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v abundant_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o many_o gracious_a rare_a and_o most_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v say_v therefore_o as_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la that_o be_v he_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o make_v his_o disciple_n love_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o 57_o reconcil_n of_o man_n to_o god_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 52_o &_o 57_o second_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o we_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o make_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o new_a obedience_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n now_o it_o a_o man_n can_v find_v these_o grace_n in_o himself_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v he_o take_v that_o god_n love_n be_v eternal_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o parâ—_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o how_o can_v this_o encourage_v man_n against_o desperation_n more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o god_n love_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o or_o that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n reconcile_v unto_o all_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o elect._n until_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o the_o undoubted_a effect_n of_o his_o election_n he_o can_v take_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o god_n love_n be_v free_a and_o without_o
any_o condition_n he_o speak_v therefore_o not_o so_o advise_o when_o he_o say_v 64._o reconcil_n of_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 64._o if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o many_o year_n bondage_n of_o your_o miserable_a doubt_v you_o shall_v find_v your_o disease_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v &_o i_o hope_v the_o remedy_n also_o and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v those_o word_n of_o he_o 65._o ib._n pag._n 65._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o see_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o we_o quest_n 15_o but_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v more_o large_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n quest_n 6._o whether_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la justification_n when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v proper_o but_o analogical_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o only_o in_o tribunali_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o same_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v or_o declarative_o as_o say_v mr._n d._n or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o instrumentaliter_fw-la et_fw-la correlatiuè_fw-la as_o other_o orthodox_n protestant_n not_o a_o few_o do_v teach_v that_o be_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n renounce_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o work_n altogether_o and_o rely_v on_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n sect_n i._o proâ—ed_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n but_o so_o be_v we_o also_o eternal_o sanctify_v and_o gloryfy_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v or_o whether_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v upon_o record_n against_o we_o until_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n st_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n impuâ—eth_v righteousness_n that_o be_v believer_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o mr._n d._n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o he_o already_o and_o he_o here_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o benefit_n do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o sinner_n as_o we_o all_o be_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v full_o confirm_v this_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n 16._o gal._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v hence_o i_o do_v reason_n thus_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n deni_v justification_n to_o work_n he_o attribute_v it_o to_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o make_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o deni_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n and_o not_o declarative_o to_o other_o or_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v actual_o and_o before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o declarative_o only_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n again_o i_o do_v reason_n thus_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o apoc._n 1.5_o but_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v be_v without_o christ_n eph._n 2.11.12_o therefore_o before_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n moreover_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o act_n 26.18_o that_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o before_o but_o after_o our_o conversion_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o before_o like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n 13.3_o act_n 13.3_o that_o by_o this_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o before_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n justifi_v none_o but_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v it_o deut._n 27.26_o from_o which_o condemnation_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o absolve_v and_o free_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o faith_n or_o without_o it_o i_o may_v also_o reason_n thus_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n do_v please_v he_o for_o he_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o without_o faith_n shall_v be_v justify_v again_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v without_o repentance_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v join_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n together_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o peter_n also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n
but_o where_o do_v he_o now_o pass_v sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n upon_o any_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n in_o verbo_fw-la evangelij_fw-la where_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v find_v himself_o already_o justify_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o scriptis_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n use_v to_o speak_v sententia_fw-la finali_fw-la with_o such_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o be_v revoke_v but_o confirm_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n this_o answer_n offer_v itself_o unto_o i_o long_o since_o when_o i_o read_v the_o former_a objection_n and_o i_o have_v find_v since_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n or_o device_n of_o my_o own_o but_o the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n 6._o zanch._n de_fw-fr attributis_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o q._n 6._o for_o thus_o write_v zanchius_n a_o learned_a judicious_a and_o a_o ancient_a protestant_n this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n data_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la be_v give_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o he_o love_v eternal_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v unto_o himself_o in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o reipsa_fw-la real_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o when_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o arraign_v person_n say_v to_o be_v absolve_v that_o be_v justify_v though_o the_o prince_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o arraign_v person_n himself_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o absolution_n and_o have_v assent_v thereunto_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o absolution_n when_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o we_o do_v reipsa_fw-la real_o or_o indeed_o receive_v absolution_n or_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o do_v not_o name_n only_o grace_n but_o join_v faith_n with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o manifest_a in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o have_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n open_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v also_o of_o late_a since_o i_o pen_v this_o meet_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o learned_a mr._n rutherfurth_n 62._o the_o trial_n &_o triumph_n of_o faith_n p._n 62._o wherein_o i_o find_v that_o he_o full_o accord_v with_o zanchius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o justification_n be_v a_o forinsecal_v sentence_n in_o time_n pronounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v to_o i_o now_o and_o never_o while_o the_o instant_n now_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v a_o truth_n concern_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o heart-adherence_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o a_o sentence_n of_o free_a absolution_n be_v pronounce_v suppose_v the_o prince_n have_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o pardon_v twenty_o malefactor_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v pardon_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o in_o law_n pardon_v so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o law_n plead_v immunity_n until_o immunity_n that_o be_v until_o while_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o prince_n royal_a seal_v pardon_n thus_o far_o mr._n rutherfurth_n gataker_n mr._n gataker_n two_o other_o learned_a divine_n also_o who_o i_o have_v late_o read_v do_v thus_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n they_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o act_n immanent_a and_o eternal_a in_o god_n 89._o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n p._n 89._o but_o transient_a and_o in_o time_n infer_v some_o change_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a &_o in_o respect_n of_o state_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n be_v in_o another_o condition_n and_o account_n than_o he_o be_v before_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o change_v of_o estate_n be_v there_o in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v i_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o be_v also_o sanctify_a but_o as_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v now_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o where_o be_v he_o thus_o absolve_v now_o and_o be_v not_o so_o before_o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la divinâ_fw-la certain_o not_o in_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v glad_o therefore_o be_v teach_v and_o inform_v where_o this_o be_v do_v any_o where_o else_o nisi_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la evangelii_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n absolve_v the_o believer_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o hereby_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o in_o his_o conscience_n assure_v of_o his_o justification_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v see_v mr._n baxter_n who_o i_o think_v have_v excellent_o unfold_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n sect_n four_o two_o reason_n more_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v ready_o give_v to_o such_o intricate_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o such_o high_a mystery_n as_o this_o be_v communem_fw-la tamen_fw-la protestantium_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la et_fw-la repudiandam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la judicarem_fw-la i_o will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a hereupon_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v st._n paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n do_v not_o rank_a our_o justification_n with_o our_o election_n but_o place_v it_o after_o our_o vocation_n for_o so_o he_o say_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v glorify_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v call_v in_o time_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la not_o from_o everlasting_a it_o follow_v necessary_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o eternal_o justify_v but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o be_v effectual_o call_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o objectum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la the_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n engraft_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o call_v once_o do_v god_n justify_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o none_o be_v actual_o justify_v until_o they_o be_v call_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n or_o of_o justification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v real_o act_v object_n but_o only_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v of_o it_o answer_n foâ—_n saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a manifestation_n of_o they_o of_o real_a predestination_n real_a vocation_n and_o real_a glorification_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o a_o real_a justification_n again_o in_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n predestination_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o glorification_n be_v the_o end_n or_o consummation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o do_v proceed_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n be_v our_o vocation_n and_o justification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o real_a justification_n for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o a_o believer_n conscience_n be_v no_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o very_a hard_a and_o harsh_a sentence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o have_v it_o make_v evident_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o more_o comfortable_a and_o true_a assertion_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o
deo_fw-la definito_fw-la not_o from_o eternity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v gal._n 4.4_o his_o passion_n therefore_o either_o must_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o this_o most_o learned_a divine_a and_o all_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n last_o whereas_o st._n paul_n teach_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o in_o time_n and_o not_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o election_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o every_o other_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o our_o election_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o external_a mean_n or_o for_o any_o external_a cause_n extra_fw-la deum_fw-la without_o god_n himself_o no_o more_o than_o be_v opera_fw-la ulla_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la intrà _fw-la any_o of_o his_o internal_a act_n or_o work_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n unto_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o evident_a that_o our_o justification_n can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v act_v altogether_o within_o himself_o object_n i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v object_n against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v those_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v they_o unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v any_o cause_n no_o nor_o mean_n of_o their_o election_n but_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v of_o you_o by_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o by_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v these_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o of_o their_o election_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v but_o popish_a doctor_n also_o do_v thus_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n among_o who_o estius_n comment_v thus_o upon_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n ordain_v unto_o salvation_n be_v hereby_o signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o or_o have_v take_v you_o unto_o salvation_n by_o mean_n thereunto_o allot_v to_o wit_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o allege_v by_o he_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n choose_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o have_v save_v we_o in_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v by_o mean_n but_o our_o election_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v give_v nisi_fw-la bene_fw-la placitum_fw-la divinum_fw-la but_o god_n own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n this_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n what_o shall_v move_v the_o most_o illustrious_a chamier_n to_o say_v quòd_fw-la amari_fw-la mereamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la imputationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la quôd_fw-la inde_fw-la diligamur_fw-la et_fw-la destinemur_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v belove_v and_o allot_v or_o elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a assertion_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n be_v not_o free_a or_o altogether_o gratuitous_a but_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n say_v dilexi_fw-la te_fw-la gratis_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o free_o and_o st._n paul_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n people_n be_v of_o grace_n now_o merit_n and_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v together_o christ_n indeed_o have_v merit_v all_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n at_o dilectio_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la but_o god_n love_v itself_o be_v not_o merit_v but_o free_a he_o love_v we_o mere_o ex_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o love_n of_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o this_o love_n of_o his_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n merit_n both_o of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n neither_o our_o justification_n therefore_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o effect_n thereof_o but_o proceed_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n wherein_o chamierus_n dissent_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o teach_v by_o other_o protestant_n concern_v our_o justification_n this_o learned_a man_n also_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n unto_o our_o justification_n now_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v until_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o ordinary_o bring_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o prepare_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n therefore_o see_v he_o produce_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o further_a examination_n and_o sift_v of_o it_o unto_o its_o due_a place_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o learned_a chamierus_n be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o speak_v express_o and_o say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la impetrare_fw-la justificationem_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n obtain_v justification_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n both_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o time_n which_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v after_o justification_n which_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v but_o relative_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o peculiar_a object_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v now_o this_o be_v that_o proper_o that_o justifi_v as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v relative_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n confess_v that_o i_o may_v examine_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v first_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v our_o justification_n than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n both_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o
house_n both_o these_o apostle_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v 6.9_o gal._n 6.9_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o there_o be_v something_o then_o to_o be_v do_v or_o we_o contrary_a to_o mr._n s._n his_o assertion_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o than_o we_o have_v already_o for_o as_o we_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v this_o present_a life_n of_o we_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o hereafter_o at_o christ_n appear_v the_o harvest_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v reap_v a_o crop_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o have_v we_o hope_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a last_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v not_o as_o much_o but_o more_o for_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o already_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o otherwise_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o salvation_n for_o our_o own_o work_n than_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v without_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v challenge_v such_o perfection_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o proud_a pharisee_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a heart_a christian_a for_o a_o farewell_n therefore_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o will_v know_v how_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v ourselves_o object_n 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o next_o reason_n whereby_o he_o endeavourete_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o short_a work_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o answ_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o as_o short_a as_o he_o make_v it_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o believer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o 15.58_o gal._n 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o it_o work_v by_o love_n yea_o it_o stir_v up_o believer_n always_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n mt._n s._n his_o faith_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v without_o work_n and_o do_v set_v all_o upon_o christ_n score_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o for_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v do_v be_v no_o better_o as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 2.17_o jam._n 2.17_o than_o a_o dead_a faith_n object_n 3_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o true_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o man_n own_o fancy_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o mr._n s._n require_v be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a faith_n object_n 4_o but_o say_v he_o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n how_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o a_o low_a way_n for_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o that_o narrow_a way_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.14_o 7.14_o matt._n 7.14_o that_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o most_o impious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n to_o say_v as_o here_o mr._n s._n do_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o indeed_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o short_a work_n for_o not_o only_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n absolute_o and_o therefore_o for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o also_o the_o most_o loose_a and_o licentious_a libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o be_v for_o even_o those_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a presumption_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 15._o question_n last_o whereas_o he_o object_v and_o say_v they_o only_a object_n 5_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3_o 2d_o answ_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o bona_fw-la operae_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-fr gratiae_fw-la et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sunt_fw-la occultae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la indicia_fw-la futurae_fw-la glorificationis_fw-la praesagia_fw-la via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la good_a work_n be_v token_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o otherwise_o lie_v hide_v from_o we_o foretoken_n of_o our_o future_a glorification_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n whosoever_o therefore_o live_v here_o idle_o and_o work_v not_o nor_o employ_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n 25.30_o matth._n 25.30_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o true_a but_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v until_o he_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o great_a need_n he_o stand_v of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v albeit_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v without_o some_o precedent_a qualification_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n denial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n only_o object_n 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o all_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o or_o to_o all_o absolute_o object_n 2_o second_o he_o allege_v also_o these_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o exclude_v all_o preparation_n to_o faith_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o
the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v pain_v with_o they_o before_o object_n 4_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n another_o of_o mr._n s._n his_o objection_n in_o this_o it_o be_v right_a lift_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o for_o the_o heal_v to_o look_v upon_o answ_n but_o the_o wound_a but_o who_o do_v he_o here_o reason_n against_o not_o the_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n protestant_n for_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o require_v to_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n and_o to_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v i_o trow_v as_o long_o as_o one_o feel_v himself_o sick_a he_o be_v not_o heal_v but_o i_o take_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v though_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v it_o that_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n but_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o other_o preparation_n now_o unto_o this_o objection_n of_o he_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o one_o type_n shall_v absolute_o shadow_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v excellent_o prefigure_v all_o these_o thing_n first_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n by_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o be_v we_o become_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o old_a fiery_a and_o infernal_a serpent_n the_o devil_n second_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o jesus_n christ_n exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n through_o the_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n three_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v cure_v that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v by_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o do_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v put_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o last_o as_o the_o wound_a israelites_n that_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v miraculous_o by_o this_o mean_v cure_v do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v so_o whosoever_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_o shadow_v and_o set_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d our_o eye_n in_o this_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o 〈…〉_o but_o otherwise_o it_o typifi_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—viours_n incarnation_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n nor_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v principal_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o israelite_n thankfulness_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n give_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o after_o this_o rebel_v against_o god_n yet_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v further_o that_o this_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o pain_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o scald_a and_o fiery_a venom_n which_o those_o serpent_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v by_o they_o that_o hasten_v they_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v exalt_v and_o that_o make_v they_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o help_n and_o health_n if_o any_o have_v be_v insensible_o bite_v by_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n nor_o no_o pain_n at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v well_o and_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n at_o all_o and_o even_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o that_o drive_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o their_o sin_n do_v sleep_v secure_o in_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o any_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o themselves_o much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v on_o he_o this_o type_n therefore_o here_o allege_v or_o allude_v unto_o by_o mr._n s._n mâ—â—â—â—_n for_o we_o and_o against_o he_o such_o a_o felicity_n he_o have_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o do_v confute_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_o object_n 5._o object_n 5_o he_o say_v further_a it_o leave_v man_n under_o great_a condemnation_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o object_v lord_n have_v i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o fit_a and_o prepare_v than_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v thou_o but_o i_o be_v a_o foul_a sinner_n at_o the_o same_o very_a time_n and_o so_o guilty_a o_o will_v the_o lord_n answer_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o pardon_v thou_o and_o to_o wash_v thou_o in_o my_o blood_n because_o thou_o be_v foul_a and_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n answ_n here_o be_v many_o word_n and_o much_o vehemency_n use_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o this_o objection_n of_o he_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o first_o it_o presuppose_v that_o they_o which_o be_v qualify_v with_o such_o previous_a disposition_n as_o we_o teach_v do_v come_v unto_o christ_n second_o that_o at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o their_o preparation_n they_o be_v no_o foul_a sinner_n nor_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o merit_v grace_n and_o must_v necessary_o be_v accept_v all_o which_o be_v false_a supposition_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o as_o have_v be_v sufficicient_o show_v before_o object_n 6._o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o object_n 6_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n or_o no._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a 9.12.13_o matth._n 9.12.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o righteous_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o no_o sinner_n for_o thus_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 3.19_o rom._n 3.19_o it_o be_v such_o justiciaries_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o false_o suppose_a themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o these_o mr._n s._n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o hypocritical_a righteous_a
the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o first_o make_v to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v and_o be_v damn_v to_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n in_o hell_n if_o god_n out_o of_o his_o surpass_a love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v and_o give_v he_o a_o saviour_n thus_o must_v we_o first_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n thereof_o to_o apprehend_v our_o own_o misery_n before_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o preach_v then_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o render_n of_o a_o terrible_a account_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v good_a christian_n but_o a_o dig_v deep_a to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o selfconfidence_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o comprehensible_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n sect_n vii_o objection_n answer_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n clear_v as_o long_o as_o any_o colourable_a specious_a and_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n remain_v unanswered_a man_n who_o have_v be_v take_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v their_o error_n no_o not_o when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v solid_o teach_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o alone_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v therefore_o of_o late_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o many_o entitle_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o t.c._n and_o find_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n only_o i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n he_o deliver_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o reason_n and_o allegation_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o which_o i_o have_v before_o meet_v with_o 3_o exalt_v of_o christ_n pag._n 216._o edit_fw-la 3_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o discover_v it_o that_o be_v as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o that_o discover_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n 112._o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 112._o and_o so_o most_o miserable_a creature_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v st._n paul_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o himself_o 7.7_o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o punishment_n also_o 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v deserve_v when_o it_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3.7.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.7.9_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n for_o as_o the_o law_n at_o the_o promulgation_n and_o publish_v thereof_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v deliver_v with_o great_a terror_n so_o it_o still_o of_o itself_o terrifi_v and_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o both_o st._n paul_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n teach_v but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n c._n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v object_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n never_o save_o see_v his_o evil_a condition_n without_o christ_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o discover_v sin_n unto_o he_o now_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o this_o spirit_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o witness_v st._n paul_n gal._n 3.2_o but_o here_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o he_o say_v answ_n a_o man_n never_o save_o know_v his_o evil_a condition_n without_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o know_v of_o our_o evil_a condition_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o isa_n 53.11_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o evil_a condition_n by_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v that_o damnation_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o many_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n who_o be_v never_o save_v salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o but_o in_o a_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v how_o miserable_a his_o condition_n be_v become_v through_o sin_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n gal._n 3.2_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v see_v his_o miserable_a condition_n by_o sin_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o partly_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o god_n bestow_v on_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n now_o thus_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v we_o elsewhere_o to_o understand_v we_o do_v by_o the_o law_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o illightning_n our_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o so_o do_v put_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n at_o or_o before_o our_o conversion_n unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v the_o law_n for_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o their_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shallow_a and_o superficial_a as_o it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o little_a trouble_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n whereas_o then_o mr._n c._n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n thereof_o i_o trow_v he_o mean_v in_o all_o this_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o but_o not_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o he_o add_v that_o we_o come_v thus_o to_o know_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v man_n come_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v their_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a precept_n thereof_o object_n but_o mr._n c_o think_v by_o instance_v in_o
which_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o in_o their_o due_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v hence_o not_o that_o we_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o our_o own_o person_n sanctify_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o reason_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v at_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o appoint_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o mr._n d._n confirm_v this_o former_a exposition_n of_o he_o these_o place_n say_v he_o that_o be_v object_n james_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o adoption_n not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adoption_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n answ_n though_o not_o so_o ordinary_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o sometime_o do_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o set_v this_o gloss_n upon_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v think_v good_a ourselves_o as_o mr._n d._n and_o other_o now_o but_o too_o common_o do_v for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o divine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v except_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n or_o abhorrent_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o to_o some_o other_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o those_o word_n therefore_o of_o both_o the_o apostle_n be_v ro_o be_v take_v in_o their_o native_a sense_n as_o they_o find_v now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n he_o show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o this_o hope_n be_v when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n object_n but_o whereas_o mr._n d._n say_v a_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v beget_v will_v he_o therefore_o infer_v hence_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o our_o adoption_n be_v eternal_a sure_o then_o he_o may_v deduce_v quid_fw-la libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la libet_fw-la chalk_n out_o of_o cheese_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o adoption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n if_o child_n then_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n answ_n but_o though_o mr._n d._n pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v say_v st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o st._n james_n therefore_o and_o st._n peter_n do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adoption_n itself_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a long_o before_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o those_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o direct_v their_o epistle_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o will_n this_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o mr._n d._n teach_v it_o for_o christ_n rise_v again_o at_o that_o certain_a and_o determinate_a time_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o foretell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n regenerate_v or_o beget_v again_o when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o it_o be_v virtual_o only_a but_o that_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v actual_o wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o god_n child_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o on_o a_o virtual_a cause_n or_o power_n produce_v it_o in_o that_o time_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v mr._n d.'s_n objection_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v this_o matter_n quest_n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v sect_n i._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o giddy_a sectary_n that_o do_v pertinacious_o reaso_n n_z 1_o deny_v it_o and_o first_o i_o reason_v thus_o david_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o as_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 13.23_o act_n 13.23_o notwithstanding_o he_o pray_v hearty_o not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o two_o heinous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n when_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o they_o but_o of_o those_o other_o sin_n whereof_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o which_o be_v forgive_v he_o long_o before_o for_o psal_n 25.6_o 7._o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n do_v he_o petition_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n daniel_n also_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a servant_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v great_o belove_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v most_o hearty_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o say_v o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v 23._o dan._n 9.10.20_o 23._o thus_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n pray_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instigation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o follow_v necessary_o therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o i_o hope_v none_o now_o live_v will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o david_n or_o daniel_n be_v or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n or_o have_v more_o reaso_n n_z 2_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n child_n nor_o will_v any_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o upon_o a_o time_n come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 11.4_o luk._n 11.4_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n will_n and_o appointment_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n sect_n ii_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o christ_n passion_n but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o these_o our_o adversary_n do_v think_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o testimony_n they_o confess_v for_o so_o a_o foul_a mouth_a sectary_n 38._o sectary_n one_o that_o call_v i_o bald_a rogue_n bald_a priest_n
no_o he_o do_v not_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v who_o seek_v and_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o do_v not_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n for_z as_o st._n peter_n say_v 15.11_o act_n 15.11_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o do_v they_o object_n he_o allege_v also_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 11.39_o heb._n 11.39_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n before_o christ_n come_v byr_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v now_o for_o of_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o david_n speak_v plain_o and_o say_v 2._o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n whereas_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o accomplish_v but_o differ_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o see_v those_o thing_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o they_o without_o we_o may_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o hold_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v of_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n object_n he_o urge_v also_o against_o we_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n unto_o daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o trangression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n remain_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n answ_n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v in_o his_o passion_n 53.10_o isai_n 53.10_o when_o as_o isaiah_n say_v he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n by_o actual_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n thereof_o for_o thus_o all_o those_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n who_o before_o christ_n passion_n do_v expect_v his_o come_n and_o build_v the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n on_o he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n by_o i_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o mr._n d._n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o force_n of_o my_o two_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o question_n sect_n four_o two_o reason_n more_o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o therefore_o i_o do_v reason_n thus_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a reaso_n n_z 3_o sectary_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n unless_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o ask_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v not_o 4.2_o james_n 4.2_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o say_v st._n james_n 1.7_o james_n 1.7_o now_o when_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o st._n james_n say_v shall_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v these_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a therefore_o to_o their_o doctrine_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o true_a prayer_n the_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o which_o conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n four_o it_o have_v be_v reaso_n n_z 4_o constant_o teach_v until_o this_o time_n not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o even_o by_o those_o also_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o frame_v and_o form_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o christ_n therein_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o it_o a_o novellous_a conceit_n therefore_o and_o upstart_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n object_n but_o say_v these_o man_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v we_o have_v it_o already_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a answ_n 1_o but_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o leastwise_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v perseverant_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o 8.31_o see_v also_o joh._n 8.31_o verse_n 14._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n after_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v still_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o because_o as_o amesius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n general_o say_v continuatio_fw-la huius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o neither_o of_o repentance_n nor_o of_o prayer_n but_o to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o all_o these_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o grant_v pardon_n this_o be_v to_o see_v in_o david_n for_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o pray_v still_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n and_o after_o david_n be_v pardon_v for_o nathan_n upon_o his_o repentance_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n psal_n 51._o we_o be_v still_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la et_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la huius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la percipiatur_fw-la prout_fw-la singularia_fw-la peccata_fw-la postulant_fw-la that_o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o
have_v no_o assurance_n nor_o no_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n revolt_n to_o sin_n or_o leave_v off_o pray_v again_o a_o garment_n be_v give_v but_o once_o for_o all_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v first_o forgive_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n predestination_n second_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v forgive_v in_o verbo_fw-la evangelii_n in_o god_n word_n in_o his_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o at_o christ_n come_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o be_v judge_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a until_o therefore_o we_o shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o christ_n &_o be_v absolute_o absolve_v by_o he_o we_o have_v need_v still_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n quest_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v heinous_a and_o hateful_a impiety_n for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n from_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o judgement_n or_o at_o other_o time_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o such_o thing_n sect_n i._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o we_o and_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mr._n d._n sharp_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o say_v how_o often_o have_v we_o think_v god_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o 36._o recon_fw-mi of_o god_n to_o man_n page_z 36._o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o imagine_v a_o angry_a god_n a_o wrathful_a majesty_n and_o think_v to_o appease_v his_o indignation_n by_o fast_v by_o pray_v by_o alm_n by_o tear_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n o_o foolish_a man_n if_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o appease_v what_o creature_n can_v stand_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o this_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n throughout_o the_o land_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o david_n pray_v thus_o 6.1_o psal_n 6.1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n and_o psal_n 79.5_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealous_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n in_o psal_n 85.3_o he_o also_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v turn_v thyself_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o cause_v thy_o anger_n towards_o we_o to_o cease_v will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o will_v thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o anger_n to_o all_o generation_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v david_n speak_v of_o god_n anger_n in_o divers_a other_o psalm_n moses_n also_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o 21._o deut._n 1.2_o 7_o &_o 3_o 26_o &_o 4_o 21._o not_o to_o allege_v any_o more_o the_o like_a say_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n both_o speak_v and_o practice_v that_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n which_o mr._n d._n great_o condemn_v in_o we_o 9_o joh._n 3.8_o 9_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n for_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n which_o will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o king_n of_o nineve_n do_v evil_a in_o speak_v thus_o no_o for_o this_o be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o of_o commendation_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o for_o fast_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o whole_a land_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o make_v they_o profane_a but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o god_n anger_n we_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o anger_n be_v in_o god_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la affectus_fw-la sed_fw-la effectus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o any_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n or_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o such_o passion_n do_v work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n 17._o mal._n 36._o jam._n 17._o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o disturb_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v angry_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o bless_v because_o he_o will_v for_o that_o time_n or_o at_o that_o present_a want_n inward_a quietness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o effect_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o such_o action_n as_o anger_n produce_v in_o we_o now_o these_o be_v reduce_v by_o zanchius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o polanus_fw-la unto_o these_o three_o head_n first_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a do_v decree_n and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o wrong_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o and_o second_o do_v threaten_v they_o in_o word_n and_o last_o do_v indeed_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v threaten_v so_o by_o god_n anger_n be_v mean_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o his_o most_o just_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v sinner_n temporal_o and_o eternal_o 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v say_v zanchius_n by_o effect_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v against_o all_o iniquity_n second_o by_o god_n anger_n be_v also_o mean_v his_o terrify_n and_o threaten_v of_o sinner_n &_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n against_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o portentous_a or_o prodigious_a sign_n and_o token_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o king_n of_o nineve_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v &_o repent_v &_o turn_v a_o way_n from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o be_v ab_fw-la executione_fw-la suarum_fw-la comminationum_fw-la say_v zanchius_n from_o execute_v of_o that_o fearful_a destruction_n on_o they_o which_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o have_v denounce_v and_o threaten_v last_o by_o god_n anger_n be_v mean_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o which_o he_o inflict_v on_o sinner_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o treasure_v up_o for_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v zanchius_n poenas_fw-la in_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la quote_v deus_fw-la puniet_fw-la that_o be_v punishment_n against_o that_o time_n in_o which_o god_n will_v punish_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n be_v the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v math._n 3.7_o eph._n 5.6_o luke_n 21.23_o as_o zanchius_n show_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o matter_n yet_o more_o full_o by_o god_n anger_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o he_o punish_v without_o show_v they_o any_o mercy_n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o god_n anger_n when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n
to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n reject_v their_o obedience_n say_v 5.20_o mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o righteousness_n be_v externa_fw-la non_fw-la interna_fw-la justitia_fw-la outward_a only_a before_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v in_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n our_o bless_a saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n whereas_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o uncleanness_n beside_o this_o 11.39_o luk._n 11.39_o they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v this_o to_o their_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v therefore_o 23.25_o mat._n 23.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v a_o constant_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n but_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n a_o pharisee_v say_v of_o himself_o object_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o that_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v answ_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o enemy_n the_o pharise_n understand_v it_o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o be_v unblameable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pharise_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v unblameable_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a conversation_n before_o man_n and_o what_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v think_v well_o of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_v and_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v none_o therefore_o no_o not_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n sect_n ii_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v distinct_a grace_n object_n theologiae_n confer_v p._n 19_o 20._o answ_n synop._n purioris_fw-la theologiae_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o he_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n because_o repentance_n include_v faith_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o of_o two_o distinct_a grace_n for_o so_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n 20.21_o act._n 20.21_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o 20._o conf._n p._n 20._o those_o virtue_n or_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v difference_v by_o their_o object_n be_v different_a virtue_n but_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n therefore_o they_o differ_v real_o &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la and_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n object_n 38._o act._n 2.37_o 38._o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o jailor_n make_v the_o same_o question_n paul_n answer_v 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o either_o repentance_n must_v include_v faith_n or_o else_o st._n peter_n give_v not_o a_o full_a answer_n yea_o rather_o say_v i_o or_o else_o mr._n d._n be_v deceive_v for_o in_o that_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n repent_v but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n when_o it_o be_v use_v alone_o and_o not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n may_v comprehend_v or_o include_v in_o it_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n sect_n iii_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n universal_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o zacheus_n do_v he_o grant_v also_o 8._o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v 1_o joh._n 3.4_o which_o place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o mr._n d._n have_v set_v upon_o it_o pag._n 234._o confer_v pag._n 7_o 8._o that_o where_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o add_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v they_o unless_o he_o do_v sell_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o half_a of_o his_o possession_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o such_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v poor_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o true_a charity_n as_o he_o teach_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o will_v much_o more_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n than_o we_o do_v by_o we_o and_o give_v they_o less_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n now_o how_o many_o can_v he_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o with_o zacheus_n do_v give_v half_a their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o that_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n do_v with_o those_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v down_o at_o their_o minister_n 4._o act._n 4._o or_o pastor_n foot_n the_o price_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v among_o their_o brethren_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v doubtless_o he_o will_v find_v but_o a_o few_o if_o any_o that_o will_v do_v this_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v see_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o many_o forward_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 35._o luk._n 19_o act._n 2.45_o &_o 4.34_o 35._o but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v near_o to_o mr._n d._n although_o zacheus_n at_o his_o conversion_n give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n no_o where_o bind_v we_o by_o any_o precept_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v their_o example_n bound_v all_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n for_o god_n distribute_v his_o grace_n diverse_o to_o some_o he_o give_v very_o large_a heart_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v more_o than_o other_o can_v ordinary_o attain_v unto_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o inferior_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o or_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n exhort_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v half_a or_o any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a part_n of_o their_o good_n unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n but_o say_v he_o every_o man_n as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 9.7_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n there_o be_v sometime_o more_o &_o sometime_o few_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v by_o we_o and_o sometime_o their_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o
tell_v he_o what_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o some_o other_o hear_v one_o speak_v with_o great_a rejoice_v who_o conversation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a we_o never_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v until_o now_o christ_n be_v free_o offer_v unto_o all_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o those_o who_o hear_v you_o preach_v thus_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_o offer_v they_o without_o any_o condition_n what_o you_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v thus_o will_v say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o therefore_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n for_o as_o st._n john_n also_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 3.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o good_a proof_n and_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o mortify_v his_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o renew_v he_o in_o holiness_n may_v be_v assure_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o work_v such_o a_o inward_a and_o universal_a change_n in_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o this_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o sinful_a lust_n that_o reign_n in_o worldly_a man_n and_o not_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o where_o sin_n therefore_o be_v thus_o conquer_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n but_o in_o whosoever_o sin_n still_o reign_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n thereto_o thus_o mr._n d._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o true_a faith_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o man_n 8._o confer_v with_o a_o sick_a man_n pag._n 8._o as_o you_o say_v but_o inward_o also_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n pag._n 57_o 59_o 60._o for_o there_o you_o say_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n every_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v needs_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o can_v know_v either_o that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n or_o that_o he_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n see_v faith_n be_v as_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o any_o of_o these_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o abundant_a joy_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v fill_v even_o with_o flood_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o feel_v thereof_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n can_v always_o so_o easy_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v by_o every_o one_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o such_o superabundant_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v may_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o love_v god_n can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o neither_o can_v peter_n have_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 116.1_o â—â—h_o 21.15_o â—sal_n 116.1_o nor_o can_v david_n so_o confident_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n now_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n so_o may_v he_o also_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o servant_n for_o else_o how_o can_v job_n have_v say_v 116.6_o job_n 42.6_o psal_n 116.6_o that_o he_o abbor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n or_o how_o can_v david_n have_v say_v lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n also_o to_o take_v further_a notice_n what_o mr._n d._n have_v write_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n this_o garment_n of_o love_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v virgin_n be_v apparel_v if_o a_o woman_n be_v see_v in_o the_o street_n without_o a_o party_n colour_a garment_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v either_o none_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o virgin_n so_o be_v that_o ornament_n of_o love_n i_o say_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v adorn_v if_o we_o see_v a_o soul_n altogether_o strip_v of_o this_o ornament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n at_o least_o not_o reconcile_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o and_o as_o on_o the_o affirmative_a he_o pronounce_v grace_n be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n eph._n 6.24_o so_o also_o on_o the_o negative_a if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o now_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n as_o a_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 14_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n verse_n 23._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n shall_v drive_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v profane_a and_o draw_v up_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n unto_o new_a obedience_n and_o to_o this_o place_n we_o refer_v hatred_n of_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o transgression_n commit_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o jealous_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o far_o mr._n d._n from_o all_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o i_o infer_v and_o conclude_v both_o negative_o that_o he_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o affirmative_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v god_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v hereby_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o as_o mr._n d._n will_v have_v it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n doubtless_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v we_o thus_o to_o conclude_v 10._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a
by_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o from_o faith_n only_o but_o from_o charity_n also_o and_o from_o brotherly_a love_n and_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n particular_o rehearse_v and_o reckon_v up_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n be_v thereby_o also_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v math._n 24.24_o for_o god_n decree_n be_v immutable_a his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o sect_n vi_o objection_n answer_v and_o doubt_v resolve_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o i_o answer_v certain_a reason_n of_o mr._n d._n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n when_o faith_n lie_v hide_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 51._o object_n convers_n j._n baptist_n p._n 51._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o faith_n will_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o work_n no_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n lie_v hide_v when_o the_o effect_n discover_v itself_o and_o be_v obvious_a to_o sight_n and_o sense_n answ_n 1_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o night_n but_o day_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v by_o those_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o do_v dart_n into_o the_o house_n through_o some_o little_a crevice_n or_o chink_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n faith_n can_v be_v see_v be_v overclouded_n with_o tentation_n yet_o by_o the_o lively_a effect_n thereof_o by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o all_o sinful_a lust_n and_o tentation_n and_o by_o his_o constant_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n though_o he_o can_v so_o clear_o see_v it_o nor_o behold_v it_o direct_o and_o immediate_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a act_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o answ_n 2_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v sincerity_n the_o one_o agentis_fw-la seu_fw-la operantis_fw-la of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v the_o work_n the_o other_o operis_fw-la of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v his_o work_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n or_o but_o in_o hypocrisy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a or_o counterfeit_v now_o if_o sincerity_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n why_o many_o a_o believer_n doubt_v more_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n then_o of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o strong_a yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o with_o hideous_a and_o with_o fearful_a tentation_n which_o do_v shake_v it_o and_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n even_o as_o though_o not_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o some_o other_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v doubt_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o virtue_n action_n and_o work_n then_o of_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o his_o chastity_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o justice_n because_o lascivious_a thought_n do_v now_o and_o then_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n although_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o resist_v they_o and_o grieve_v and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o they_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o assault_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o vettue_n which_o make_v he_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o which_o make_v i_o answ_n 3_o doubt_n of_o my_o faith_n objection_n by_o return_v the_o objection_n will_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o work_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a than_o neither_o will_v his_o faith_n give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o work_n or_o of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o for_o the_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o assurance_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o 16.21_o act._n 16.21_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v object_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v judge_v my_o work_n sincere_a when_o i_o can_v see_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o faith_n another_o for_o a_o man_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o sight_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o faith_n no_o work_n in_o deed_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a where_o faith_n be_v altogether_o want_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o but_o as_o fire_v on_o the_o hearth_n can_v be_v see_v when_o it_o lie_v cover_v under_o ash_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n many_o time_n so_o cover_v by_o reason_n of_o doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o the_o dimness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a eyesight_n that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n d._n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o work_n in_o this_o case_n be_v unsound_a or_o that_o they_o or_o other_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o the_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o time-servers_a or_o men-pleasers_a object_n last_o he_o ask_v what_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o act_n may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o the_o same_o act_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o that_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n do_v love_n sin_n still_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o do_v 15.9_o act._n 15.9_o it_o be_v only_o for_o fear_n and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o quoad_fw-la materiale_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la formale_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o as_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purify_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n man_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o act_v sin_n for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n work_v in_o they_o but_o when_o that_o fear_n be_v go_v or_o when_o it_o be_v but_o forget_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mirth_n and_o merriment_n than_o they_o break_v out_o again_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v before_o with_o greediness_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o than_o be_v this_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o
better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n to_o wit_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n now_o by_o this_o former_a covenant_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v unto_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a and_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o latter_a covenant_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o former_a first_o because_o they_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n whereas_o those_o be_v dark_o shadow_v out_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dim_o represent_v in_o obscure_a prophecy_n second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o both_o promise_v and_o exhibit_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v former_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o compare_n together_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a promise_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n for_o whosoever_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o 27.26_o deut._n 27.26_o it_o shut_v he_o up_o under_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o gospel_n promise_v grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o for_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o command_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o 8._o heb._n 8._o and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v they_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o we_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o sect_n vii_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v hold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o conditional_a there_o be_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o by_o name_n bucanus_n theol._n locis_fw-la com._n theol._n and_o some_o other_o make_v this_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n sunt_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la be_v free_a promise_n it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o mr._n s._n and_o those_o that_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v do_v preach_v true_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o have_v revolt_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o leastwise_o in_o this_o particular_a answ_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o bucanus_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v causae_fw-la cause_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v si_fw-la credideris_fw-la if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v particula_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n but_o of_o a_o consequence_n say_v he_o now_o this_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v free_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o they_o bucanus_n therefore_o teach_v altogether_o as_o we_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o believe_a non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la vel_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la applicatio_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o cause_n or_o merit_n but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n that_o jeremy_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o the_o legal_a and_o old_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o creation_n whereby_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a or_o a_o free_a covenant_n sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuito_fw-la favore_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nobis_fw-la donandae_fw-la upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_o give_v we_o by_o he_o thus_o bucanus_n who_o in_o his_o common_a place_n have_v abridge_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n both_o calvin_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolute_a sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n i_o will_v also_o allege_v 4._o volume_n 2._o thes_n theol._n loc._n 4._o what_o pisâ—â—tor_fw-la and_o pareus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a protestant_a doctor_n do_v write_v first_o of_o all_o then_o piscator_fw-la set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n all_o sort_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o to_o his_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a threaten_v sundry_a and_o divers_a curse_n and_o eternal_a death_n itself_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v transgress_v but_o even_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n promise_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o sanction_n or_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o gracious_a favour_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o condition_n indeed_o of_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o sincere_a piety_n or_o new_a obedience_n join_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o neither_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o by_o the_o believer_n own_o strength_n but_o as_o by_o that_o free_a favour_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o he_o and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 21._o â—olleg_n 1._o de_fw-fr lvang_fw-fr et_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 21._o pareus_n also_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v these_o word_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o pareus_n do_v excellent_o in_o another_o place_n express_v and_o unfold_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o transcribe_v and_o translate_v that_o which_o he_o there_o say_v into_o english_a that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v by_o we_o here_o in_o england_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n also_o beyond_o sea_n have_v teach_v from_o which_o our_o new_a illuminate_v
out_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n object_n what_o be_v this_o say_v these_o man_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v legal_o when_o you_o do_v thus_o tie_v man_n to_o condition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v legal_a teacher_n if_o we_o do_v require_v of_o man_n the_o same_o condition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n do_v but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o this_o for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v only_o and_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o after_o a_o far_o inferior_a manner_n that_o be_v necessitate_v presentiae_fw-la non_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la as_o duty_n necessary_o accompany_v it_o and_o go_v with_o it_o not_o as_o any_o cause_n merit_v or_o work_v it_o thus_o whereas_o the_o law_n require_v work_n as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o require_v faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v only_o as_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o all_o by_o christ_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v by_o mr._n d_o mr._n s._n and_o many_o other_o whereas_o these_o man_n than_o do_v think_v that_o all_o condition_n be_v legal_a they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o require_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v it_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o without_o fail_v in_o any_o the_o least_o duty_n therein_o require_v and_o command_v but_o the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v not_o still_o lie_v in_o they_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o work_v therein_o prescribe_v and_o command_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o both_o repentance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n be_v command_v and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o that_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o question_n notwithstanding_o because_o many_o at_o this_o day_n by_o hear_v of_o our_o late_a new_a preacher_n and_o read_v of_o their_o book_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o vitiate_v and_o deprave_a that_o whensoever_o they_o hear_v we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n or_o hear_v we_o press_v the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n upon_o man_n conscience_n present_o they_o think_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n for_o so_o indeed_o some_o few_o year_n since_o when_o one_o hear_v i_o tell_v my_o hearer_n that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v live_v in_o sin_n and_o not_o practice_v repentance_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n rise_v again_o in_o his_o own_o body_n to_o live_v eternal_o with_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v return_v home_o from_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v aloud_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o divers_a and_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o but_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n preach_v of_o repentance_n repent_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v repent_v and_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v open_a for_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o such_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o error_n i_o will_v handle_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o full_o first_o of_o all_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o we_o unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o repentance_n if_o we_o fall_v but_o into_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o duty_n but_o conclude_v and_o shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o these_o man_n think_v be_v not_o legal_a 27.26_o deut._n 27.26_o but_o mere_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a also_o 1.15_o mar._n 1.15_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n neither_o speak_v of_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o christus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la revelationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la 2.14_o rom._n 2.14_o sed_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o not_o the_o law_n that_o inform_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o see_v this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 75._o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v therefore_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n hereupon_o st._n paul_n write_v unto_o titus_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v 2.24_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n 1.8_o tit._n 1.8_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a work_v require_v of_o we_o yea_o i_o will_v say_v more_o they_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n yet_o as_o a_o condition_n necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v
pertinent_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o leave_v this_o therefore_o it_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o way_n make_v more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n whereunto_o thus_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a comfort_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n infallible_a word_n and_o not_o on_o man_n fancy_n that_o be_v deceitful_a but_o such_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o old_a and_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n afford_v the_o hearer_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o novelist_n for_o we_o teach_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o though_o man_n have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a sinner_n in_o time_n past_a yet_o that_o all_o those_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n and_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o exhort_v therefore_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a comfort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o to_o rest_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v we_o comfort_v true_a believer_n with_o the_o unfallible_a and_o unfailable_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n object_n but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v here_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o although_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o tell_v their_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v mr._n d._n speak_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o until_o they_o believe_v thus_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o believe_v now_o i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a faith_n answ_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n that_o be_v 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o of_o his_o adoption_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o salvation_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fancy_n for_o they_o will_v have_v wicked_a man_n 21._o d._n his_o conf._n p._n 20._o 21._o even_o when_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v this_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o detestable_a and_o most_o damnable_a presumption_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o promi_fw-la es_fw-la of_o god_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o 42._o psal_n 119.41_o 42._o as_o on_o its_o foundation_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o where_o make_v any_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o man_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n sure_o no_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o threaten_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n david_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n 68.21_o psal_n 68.21_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v they_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a therefore_o for_o any_o to_o believe_v true_o 13.3_o luc._n 13.3_o i_o mean_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v until_o they_o do_v repent_v or_o if_o even_o then_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o as_o many_o do_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presumption_n those_o therefore_o that_o preach_v thus_o instead_o of_o comfort_v their_o hearer_n as_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v false_a but_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o fond_a imagination_n as_o libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v that_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n st._n paul_n make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v our_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o even_o as_o many_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n from_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o he_o 8.13_o mah._n 8.13_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o say_v 9.23_o mar._n 9.23_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o if_o thou_o canâ—t_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v already_o make_v whole_a by_o christ_n no_o for_o that_o be_v false_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o power_n that_o he_o can_v and_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a that_o he_o will_v heal_v they_o and_o hereupon_o to_o rely_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v they_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n 9.21_o mat._n 9.21_o for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a not_o i_o be_o already_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o she_o obtain_v the_o health_n of_o her_o body_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o she_o do_v assure_v we_o for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o she_o and_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a eâ—en_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n obtain_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o by_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o by_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n so_o also_o do_v he_o of_o we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o corporal_a malady_n by_o rely_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v eternal_o by_o rely_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n sect_n iv_o two_o objection_n answer_v against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o find_v two_o objection_n raise_v which_o i_o do_v think_v good_a to_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v as_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o any_o well-minded_a people_n to_o endanger_v they_o upon_o error_n first_o some_o do_v reason_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v until_o he_o do_v repent_v than_o repentance_n shall_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o absurdity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o
although_o repentance_n go_v before_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o it_o go_v before_o all_o faith_n in_o general_n no_o nor_o yet_o before_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v logical_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v no_o less_o than_o four_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o speak_v popular_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v contract_v two_o of_o they_o into_o one_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n have_v perfect_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o repentance_n but_o before_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v both_o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o offer_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o all_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v no_o encouragement_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o either_o to_o repent_v or_o believe_v &_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la doctrinal_a or_o historical_a faith_n because_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n now_o this_o though_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o save_v faith_n because_o it_o justifi_v no_o man_n nor_o give_v to_o any_o man_n any_o interest_n or_o right_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a but_o believe_v or_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n will_v pardon_v they_o and_o so_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o do_v trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v save_v faith_n or_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n behold_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o god_n become_v propitious_a that_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v now_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o repentance_n though_o in_o time_n it_o go_v with_o it_o i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n sol_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la prio_fw-la lumine_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la orto_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o light_n that_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o it_o because_o in_o nature_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o before_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n be_v simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la together_o in_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v and_o place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o firmament_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n do_v it_o illighten_v the_o world_n and_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o repentance_n but_o they_o go_v together_o in_o time_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n make_v to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o therefore_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o repentance_n no_o more_o than_o save_v repentance_n can_v be_v without_o such_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o repentance_n and_o in_o some_o other_o to_o say_v to_o wit_n because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v twist_v and_o enfold_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n repent_v without_o faith_n nor_o can_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n unless_o his_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o repentance_n in_o he_o and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o true_a christian_a therefore_o in_o believe_v repent_v and_o in_o repent_v believe_v these_o be_v two_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v twin_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o bear_v together_o although_o then_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n of_o time_n between_o they_o grat._n faith_n be_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n mr._n panb_n vind._n grat._n for_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a be_v call_v a_o direct_a act_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v direct_o upon_o christ_n and_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v a_o reflexed_a act_n because_o a_o christian_a reflect_v and_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o now_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n this_o he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v the_o condition_n accomplish_v in_o he_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o whereas_o the_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v he_o right_o and_o a_o true_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o latter_a assure_v he_o of_o this_o and_o breed_v and_o beget_v great_a peace_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n now_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n thus_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o repentance_n for_o until_o a_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o can_v confident_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o firm_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n from_o god_n whereon_o to_o ground_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o he_o object_n another_o stumbling-block_n which_o our_o novellist_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n be_v this_o whereas_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n behold_v say_v these_o man_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n not_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o repent_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o they_o do_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o fallacia_fw-la consequentis_fw-la with_o a_o fallacious_a consequence_n for_o when_o or_o how_o do_v christ_n save_o
sinner_n very_o 9.12_o mat._n 9.12_o not_o while_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o save_v they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v save_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v nor_o stand_v together_o for_o this_o impli_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n save_v sinner_n by_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o both_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v and_o reckon_v up_o many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o fearful_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n have_v spot_v and_o pollute_a themselves_o in_o time_n past_a before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n present_o add_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v and_o remain_v a_o impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a sinner_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o joseph_n the_o espouse_a husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n 3.26.2_o act._n 3.26.2_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o they_o whereof_o st._n peter_n also_o assure_v we_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a and_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n this_o i_o add_v further_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n he_o speak_v not_o the_o partiali_fw-la sed_fw-la totali_fw-la salute_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o part_n but_o of_o that_o whole_a salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o as_o well_o also_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n or_o other_o concur_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o most_o perfect_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o adoption_n sanctification_n redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o rely_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o and_o not_o separate_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o carnal_a protestant_n do_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o for_o grace_n whereby_o to_o mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o now_o what_o can_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o save_o they_o no_o sure_o for_o christ_n merit_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v no_o more_o than_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n offer_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o god_n that_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o save_v he_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o his_o king_n to_o command_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o his_o sanctification_n set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o shall_v receive_v no_o salvation_n from_o he_o at_o all_o sect_n v._o a_o twofold_a corollary_n or_o conclusion_n deduce_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a answer_n by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a objection_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o strict_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o justification_n or_o more_o large_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o whole_a salvation_n 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a minister_n do_v preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n now_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o first_o because_o faith_n be_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v build_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o on_o its_o foundation_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 119.42_o mar._n 1.15_o psal_n 130.5_o psal_n 119.42_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v no_o where_n offer_v pardon_n to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o hereupon_o st._n peter_n have_v convict_v the_o jew_n of_o great_a and_o gross_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n afterward_o exhort_v they_o and_o say_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3.19_o act._n 3.19_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o not_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o that_o none_o may_v neither_o fancy_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n second_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o whole_a salvation_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n only_o 7.38_o joh._n 7.38_o but_o as_o well_o also_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v accomplish_v &_o consummate_v our_o salvation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v of_o god_n word_n lay_v of_o it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n with_o prayer_n godly_a conference_n strive_v against_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o the_o like_a for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o they_o 38.18_o isa_n 38.18_o which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o due_a time_n vouchsafe_v we_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o